the_o name_n of_o attention_n as_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o as_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o corp_n by_o be_v cit_v in_o corp_n aquinas_n call_v the_o 13._o the_o velle_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—atinde_a in_o re_fw-mi cajet_fw-fr in_o sum._n 1.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o purpose_n and_o intention_n how_o will_v those_o rabbi_n declaim_v against_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n its_o true_a the_o object_n of_o that_o intention_n be_v attention_n for_o thereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o attend_v but_o who_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n for_o so_o we_o may_v take_v quidlibet_fw-la pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o yet_o attention_n can_v always_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o intention_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o how_o can_v they_o resolve_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o thus_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o papist_n hence_o our_o first_o argument_n they_o who_o teach_v &_o plead_v for_o a_o brutish_a way_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o admirer_n of_o 16.2_o of_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o 16.2_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n but_o beast_n have_v learn_v to_o utter_v word_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n without_o reverence_n and_o attention_n ergo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o who_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o 10.5_o nor_o jer._n 10.5_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n hence_o 2._o who_o dare_v thus_o mock_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n will_v any_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o not_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v 1.8_o do_v mal._n 1.8_o offer_v such_o irreverence_n to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a lord_n value_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n there_o must_v be_v as_o adoratio_fw-la as_o ratio_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la scil_n natura_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corporeum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorantes_fw-la eum_fw-la adorare_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la ut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la adorato_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la intellectus_fw-la comprehend_v itur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la interiore_fw-la cultu_fw-la consistente_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adnimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajet_n in_o joa_n 4_o 23_o 24._o imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fatetur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la dei_fw-la requirere_fw-la attentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la aliaâ—_fw-la fieri_fw-la solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o none_o in_o spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la adoratio_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la actionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la requirit_fw-la tamen_fw-la principaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la influxum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la adoratio_fw-la cajetan_n confess_v a_o conformity_n between_o our_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n the_o mind_n must_v attend_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o will_n must_v intend_v and_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o worship_v but_o dishonour_v by_o our_o babble_n we_o may_v thus_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n in_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o folly_n but_o have_v no_o art_n no_o non_fw-fr remiss_a nec_fw-la ment_fw-la huc_fw-la vel_fw-la illuc_fw-la evagante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la impetrabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la irrit_n abit_fw-la basilius_n apud_fw-la thom._n dict_z art_n ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v such_o vain_a oblation_n 4._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n psa_n 25.1_o and_o 86.4_o or_o as_o common_o from_o deum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la damascen_n it_o be_v define_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o 5._o as_o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 5._o suarez_n confess_v be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n unless_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v thus_o elevate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a ro_o imagine_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o it_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o wander_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n ergo_fw-la 5._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominate_a this_o strange_a doctrine_n while_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v utter_v word_n in_o prayer_n before_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v albeit_o the_o speaker_n do_v well_o know_v their_o meaning_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o other_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o their_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15.19_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z yea_o some_o of_o their_o great_a 4.15_o great_a exit_fw-la hacâ—_n pauli_n doctrina_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la laâ—ine_fw-la cajer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la saecrdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o doctor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o join_v in_o the_o work_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o few_o or_o none_o except_o the_o priest_n yea_o haply_o not_o he_o do_v understand_v thus_o lyra_n and_o cajetan_n and_o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n 4._o prayer_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la autem_fw-la oratione_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la utilius_fw-la esse_fw-la personis_fw-la idiotis_fw-la vocaliter_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latina_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la sibi_fw-la ignota_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la fructus_fw-la sius_fw-la ad_fw-la fivem_fw-la orationis_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o suarez_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o multitude_n and_o rude_a people_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o in_o latin_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o still_o they_o retain_v that_o ridiculous_a practice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v and_o press_v with_o fear_n have_v almost_o yield_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o reform_v this_o and_o several_a other_o abuse_n from_o which_o little_a gain_n may_v be_v reap_v and_o whereby_o the_o pope_n treasure_n be_v not_o much_o increase_v till_o at_o length_n they_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a preparative_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o thus_o once_o they_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 775._o infallibility_n nihilominus_a ex_fw-la istis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la quovis_fw-la uno_fw-la mutato_fw-la subrui_fw-la conti_fw-la nuo_fw-la fundamen_fw-la ta_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la principia_fw-la quam_fw-la fine_n rerum_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sva_n pol._n hist_o conc_fw-fr trident._n lib._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 775._o to_o be_v shake_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v err_v in_o these_o
give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n and_o for_o who_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n thus_o in_o time_n effectuate_a what_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o while_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o economy_n ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o come_v home_n to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o see_v his_o face_n either_o thy_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o satisfy_v but_o now_o if_o thou_o only_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v rather_o ask_v what_o not_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n first_o and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o economy_n covenant_n and_o transaction_n and_o without_o which_o our_o case_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o work_n but_o create_v grace_n in_o subjecto_fw-la inhabili_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n fitness_n or_o preparation_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o not_o only_o actuatch_v grace_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o also_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o principle_n itself_o which_o still_o remain_v incomplete_a till_o he_o perfect_v it_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o providence_n nor_o what_o be_v afford_v to_o natural_a agent_n and_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o illumination_n be_v the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a transaction_n remain_v to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n holiness_n be_v fit_o appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a enumeration_n in_o the_o three-membred_n distinction_n of_o mission_n so_o often_o ininculcate_v in_o the_o school_n 1._o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o by_o command_n which_o suppose_v the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 2._o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o suppose_v weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 3._o per_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o by_o natural_a descent_n as_o tree_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n and_o this_o say_v they_o kind_a of_o mission_n only_o have_v place_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v if_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n mission_n or_o send_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a procession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o threefooted_n distinction_n do_v halt_v and_o want_v one_o of_o its_o leg_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o member_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o we_o conceive_v only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n by_o mutual_a consent_n agreement_n and_o covenant_n and_o none_o can_v question_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o mission_n may_v have_v place_n among_o equal_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n concl._n 10_o let_v we_o add_v this_o ten_o concl._n we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o one_o or_o more_o personal_a property_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n relative_o and_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o apprehend_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o exclude_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n use_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o ordinary_a make_v their_o address_v to_o he_o as_o that_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n lay_v hold_n rather_o on_o his_o essential_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n then_o on_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n but_o caution_n but_o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v now_o under_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o trinity_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o suffer_v our_o thought_n so_o to_o expatiat_fw-la and_o be_v scatter_v in_o muse_v on_o three_o as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o which_o be_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v in_o the_o several_a person_n for_o as_o 48._o as_o una_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la graci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la fit_a alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet_n diac_n cap._n 1._o fol_z 48._o austin_n say_v albeit_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la yet_o not_o aliud_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o of_o nature_n nor_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 33._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d author_n expos_fw-la apud_fw-la forhes_n loo_n cit_fw-la cap._n 33._o behold_v the_o admirable_a trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o that_o trinity_n the_o glorious_a unity_n of_o nature_n without_o division_n or_o confusion_n multiplication_n or_o alteration_n but_o 2._o albeit_o we_o may_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n particular_o as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o special_a respect_n and_o honour_n thereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v less_o worship_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o saint_n do_v frequent_o make_v their_o address_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o 2._o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n and_o thus_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o another_o and_o great_a god_n to_o who_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a then_o to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v more_o to_o help_v they_o then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v not_o name_v 3._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n cavil_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o dark-sighted_n reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n as_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o short_a measure_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o will_v beware_v lest_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v we_o incline_v towards_o the_o pagan_a conceit_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o it_o tend_v not_o nor_o lead_v that_o way_n as_o too_o freqent_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o stupid_a multitude_n contrary_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o 3._o of_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o quaest_n 3._o reason_n itself_o which_o have_v convince_v many_o pagan_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mo_z god_n than_o one_o which_o necessary_a point_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v deut._n 6.4_o mark_v 12.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.4.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o hope_v that_o sober_a christian_n will_v abominat_fw-la these_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a gross_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o will_v main_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v be_v that_o gracious_a economy_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n
work_n and_o engagement_n herein_o page_n 515_o some_o direction_n page_n 518_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o negative_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o second_o positive_o 1._o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n 2._o frequency_n 3._o calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n 4._o watch_v for_o a_o answer_n 5._o thankfulness_n though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v 6._o some_o intimation_n of_o love_n make_v to_o the_o heart_n page_n 521_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n page_n 529_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n act_n in_o prayer_n and_o whether_o he_o then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n page_n 530_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o pray_v whether_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o whether_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o chap._n iii_o some_o consequent_a condition_n of_o prayer_n first_o after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o second_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o look_v in_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 539_o three_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o request_n and_o continue_v instant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n add_v prayer_n to_o prayer_n page_n 541_o four_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v from_o god_n our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n ibid._n five_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n page_n 544_o what_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n import_v page_n 545_o whether_o all_o these_o qualification_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o its_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o what_o less_o necessary_a page_n 547_o some_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a saint_n with_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n page_n 549_o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n what_o case_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n page_n 552_o chap._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 553_o sect._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o page_n 553_o humility_n and_o reverence_n necessary_a here_o ibid._n concl._n 1._o beware_v of_o mental_a idol_n for_o represent_v god_n infinite_a nature_n page_n 555_o concl._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o ibid._n concl._n 3_o yet_o he_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o positive_a perfection_n page_n 556_o concl._n 4._o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v select_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n page_n 557_o concl._n 5._o we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n page_n 558_o concl._n 6._o but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v page_n 559_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n ibid._n what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n page_n 560_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n page_n 562_o some_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v child_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o state_n whether_o may_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o a_o a_o lie_n call_v god_n father_n page_n 564_o five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o clear_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n page_n 567_o concl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 568_o concl._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o page_n 569_o concl._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n but_o not_o exclusive_a ibid._n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n page_n 571_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o page_n 572_o concl._n 5._o yet_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o as_o not_o actual_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o other_o two_o page_n 573_o concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n ibid._n concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v thereto_o as_o that_o upon_o occasion_n fix_v upon_o any_o one_o ibid._n whether_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o several_a person_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n page_n 574_o concl._n 8._o yet_o usual_o christian_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o concl._n 9_o that_o noble_a way_n of_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o sant_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n page_n 577_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 578_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a it_o want_v the_o most_o useful_a member_n page_n 581_o concl._n 10._o we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o these_o personal_a relation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o warning_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n page_n 582_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n deadness_n wander_v thought_n etc._n etc._n page_n 586_o sect._n i._n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 587_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o saint_n ibid._n whether_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v as_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n increase_n and_o growth_n page_n 588_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a performance_n page_n 589_o this_o suspension_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o correction_n and_o punishment_n page_n 589_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n but_o sometime_o for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 590_o and_o thus_o the_o suspension_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o 1._o medicinal_a or_o 2._o monitory_n or_o 3._o probatory_n or_o 4._o castigatory_a page_n 591_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n lest_o etc._n etc._n page_n 592_o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_v and_o the_o quicken_a or_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 593_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v either_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o more_o direct_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 594_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o positive_o or_o negative_o by_o commission_n or_o omission_n ibid._n negative_o 1._o by_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n 2._o by_o not_o welcome_v he_o nor_o prise_v his_o presence_n 3._o by_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n respect_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 594_o positive_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v his_o gift_n to_o our_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o we_o undervalue_v and_o entertain_v base_a low_a thought_n of_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o obey_v satan_n and_o welcome_a his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n and_o light_n so_o much_o of_o conviction_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v choke_v so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v page_n 566_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v by_o every_o reign_a sin_n page_n 597_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 598_o the_o saint_n danger_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a page_n 599_o how_o we_o may_v
omues_fw-la i._n e._n quatuorgenera_fw-la orationum_fw-la ibi_fw-la enumerata_fw-la debe_fw-la â—â—_o conjungi_fw-la petitioni_fw-la ut_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o efficax_n sit_v ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la censentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la part_n complentes_fw-la &_o constituentes_fw-la integrum_fw-la officium_fw-la orandi_fw-la fran._n swarez_n ad_fw-la 2.2_o a_o quaest_n 81._o ad_fw-la 100_o de_fw-la stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o tract_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4.8_o licet_fw-la oratio_fw-la plurium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la actus_fw-la includaâ—_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la orationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la participant_fw-la ibid._n in_o primo_fw-la cap._n lib._n 2._o vid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 8_o 9_o swarez_n speak_v integration_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o its_o definition_n yet_o since_o they_o make_v we_o two_o distinct_a head_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o here_o fall_v in_o only_a as_o accessory_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n purpose_v now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a acception_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o confession_n thanksgiving_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v import_n deo_fw-la import_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la definiente_fw-la damasceno_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la decentium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ask_v or_o petition_n and_o thus_o say_v scribunt_fw-la say_v swarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la ergo_fw-la petitio_fw-la propriissimo_fw-la &_o speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la oratio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la censent_fw-la d._n thom._n bon._n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la scribunt_fw-la swarez_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n for_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o prayer_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n prayer_n in_o our_o language_n can_v without_o great_a impropriety_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n chap._n iu._n in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n do_v principal_o consist_v psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v concern_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o occupo_fw-la the_o quod_fw-la locum_fw-la generis_fw-la occupo_fw-la first_o word_n of_o the_o desinition_n while_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v inquire_v in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v prayer_n direct_o formal_o and_o principal_o consist_v by_o which_o question_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n wherefore_o be_v the_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n ps_n 57.8_o and_o 108.1_o and_o 30.12_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o glorify_v its_o maker_n in_o praise_v of_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o though_o it_o must_v join_v in_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o that_o must_v flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o while_o prayer_n be_v divide_v in_o mental_a and_o vocal_a the_o last_o trust_n include_v and_o suppose_v the_o former_a else_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n lip_n labour_n be_v not_o prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o can_v petition_v and_o ask_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o must_v also_o include_v the_o last_o ans_fw-fr among_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n no_o ask_n nor_o grant_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o outward_a gesture_n but_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o 28.9_o who_o 1._o chr._n 28.9_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o espi_v they_o 139.2_o they_o ps_n 139.2_o afar_o off_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o interpreter_n this_o 8._o this_o estque_fw-la haec_fw-la significatio_fw-la communis_fw-la mentali_fw-la &_o vocali_fw-la orationi_fw-la quia_fw-la utroque_fw-la mode_n petitio_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 8._o swarez_n grant_v and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o papist_n these_o patron_n of_o lip_n devotion_n will_v deny_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o queree_n the_o roman_a casuist_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v their_o patron_n 1._o patron_n thom._n 22_o quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o thomas_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will._n their_o ground_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v unless_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o luxuriant_a wit_n 1._o it_o belong_v say_v corp._n say_v loc._n cit_fw-la in_o corp._n thomas_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o command_v so_o also_o to_o inferiorem_fw-la to_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imperium_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la petition_n and_o ask_v ans_fw-fr whatever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o command_v and_o set_v a_o work_n the_o rest_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n present_v its_o desire_n and_o so_o the_o will_n must_v draw_v up_o the_o supplication_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o we_o may_v far_o more_o probable_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n supposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v at_o great_a length_n but_o to_o the_o will_n as_o the_o mistress_n and_o superior_a to_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n o_o but_o 2._o say_v deo_fw-la say_v lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o dub_v 2._o greg._n nyss_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr or._n dom._n chrysost_n lib._n de_fw-fr orand_fw-fr deum_fw-la dicuut_n orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la colloquium_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la lessius_fw-la prayer_n be_v locution_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n thus_o the_o father_n have_v define_v prayer_n a_o conference_n with_o god_n but_o nothing_o within_o we_o except_o the_o understanding_n can_v entertain_v that_o conference_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a in_o prayer_n we_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d complaint_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affliction_n be_v principal_o employ_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v and_o especial_o regard_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o therefore_o whenever_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o praise_n he_o look_v main_o to_o his_o heart_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o speaker_n that_o will_v get_v a_o hear_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v a_o work_n unless_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v employ_v ps_n 9.1_o ps_n 111.1_o ps_n 119.145_o ps_n 138.1_o ps_n 86.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o that_o man_n to_o he_o iâ—_n the_o bless_a man_n that_o seek_v god_n whether_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n ps_n 119.2_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n well_o understand_v and_o will_v hear_v when_o all_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a we_o have_v a_o sweet_a though_o short_a dialogue_n ps_n 27.8_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o discourse_n with_o a_o kindly_a invitation_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n but_o who_o make_v answer_v o_o say_v these_o learned_a rabbi_n the_o heart_n and_o will_n can_v speak_v nay_o but_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o axiom_n my_o heart_n must_v make_v the_o reply_n my_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v among_o our_o divine_n i_o find_v not_o this_o question_n move_v but_o i_o know_v schoolman_n know_v only_a dan._n til._n once_o we_o than_o arminian_n and_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o his_o syntagdisp_n de_fw-fr precseemeâ—b_n to_o join_v with_o the_o schoolman_n none_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o join_v with_o d._n 14._o d._n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la representatio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ames_n med._n theol._n cap._n 9_o &_o the_o case_z con_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o ames_n while_o he_o describe_v prayer_n a_o religious_a present_v of_o our_o will_n before_o god_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n differ_v not_o from_o
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
will_v be_v his_o advocate_n but_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o who_o come_v to_o 3.8_o to_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o mourn_a sinner_n it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o to_o ward_v off_o a_o mistake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o our_o rod_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n work_n towards_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n frailty_n etc._n etc._n christ_n pity_v they_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o that_o nor_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o they_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n there_o after_o ah_o then_o beware_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n and_o rare_a privilege_n say_v not_o we_o will_v sin_v that_o christ_n may_v pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a soul_n to_o say_v let_v we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominat_fw-la such_o a_o vile_a inference_n rom._n 6.1_o though_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v make_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v sin_n abound_v because_o grace_n have_v abound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o grace_n have_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o desperate_a resolution_n never_o shall_v abound_v to_o thou_o and_o though_o christ_n will_v plead_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o dare_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o thou_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v or_o will_v plead_v but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o confidence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v then_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o extreme_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o shun_v the_o one_o make_v it_o begin_v too_o early_o the_o other_o make_v it_o too_o necessary_a and_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o 1._o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v intercede_v and_o thus_o as_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o must_v appear_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n only_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o view_v the_o argument_n already_o bring_v or_o which_o we_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o assertion_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o vinedresser_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n point_v out_o christ_n intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o now_o run_v to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n argumentativa_fw-la rule_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la symbolic_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a we_o must_v not_o extend_v a_o parable_n beyond_o its_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o etc._n the_o see_v diodati_n english_a divine_v dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n intent_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n towards_o that_o people_n and_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vine-dresser_n who_o intercee_v that_o the_o figtree_n may_v be_v spare_v loc_n spare_v cuique_fw-la suae_fw-la vineae_fw-la cultor_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n theophylact_fw-mi think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o own_o vine_n loc_n vine_n cajet_fw-fr in_o loc_n cajetan_n will_v have_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n other_o as_o ibid._n as_o cultor_fw-la vinea_fw-la suus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la angelus_n custos_fw-la theoph._n ibid._n theophylact_v in_o his_o second_o conjecture_n will_v have_v every_o man_n proper_a tutelar_a angel_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n and_o intercessor_n the_o english_a divine_n do_v think_v the_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v their_o vinedresser_n for_o they_o like_o 5._o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o exod._n 32.31_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o amos_n 7.2_o 5._o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v plant_n and_o water_v the_o vine-yard_n and_o lâ—ke_v moses_n samuel_n and_o amos_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o christ_n as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v rather_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n but_o though_o we_o will_v yield_v christ_n intercession_n to_o be_v here_o adumbrate_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o several_a type_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v the_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v typify_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n as_o useless_a must_v evanish_v when_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n 2._o object_n sympathy_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o intercession_n but_o there_o be_v sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o save_v they_o ergo._n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v say_v to_o save_v they_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vex_v v._o 10._o as_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o place_n the_o see_v the_o english_a divine_n and_o dio._n dati_fw-la on_o the_o place_n english_a divine_v well_o observe_v like_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o zech._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sympathy_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o assertion_n a_o a_o reuâ—rend_a late_a divine_a who_o memory_n be_v precious_a in_o this_o church_n who_o argument_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o draw_v a_o great_a length_n than_o they_o will_v go_v or_o be_v aâ—_n we_o may_v conceive_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n do_v grant_v what_o we_o have_v here_o allege_v from_o he_o and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o that_o concession_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o interpret_v his_o assertion_n as_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o symbolic_a and_o typical_a then_o proper_a and_o personal_a intercession_n as_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a reply_n here_o make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o mention_v that_o judicious_a divine_a not_o that_o we_o may_v confute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o essay_n to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o assertion_n judicious_a divine_a speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v do_v only_o import_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o mind_v help_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n can_v infer_v intercession_n otherwise_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o that_o sympathy_n which_o we_o make_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v that_o real_a humane_a and_o proper_a sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n
etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o section_n as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n too_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o will_v collect_v from_o these_o figurative_a invitation_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n that_o they_o can_v praise_v god_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o ground_n for_o such_o expression_n when_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v cause_n the_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v of_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n invite_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o his_o duty_n to_o admire_v and_o proclaim_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o thus_o objective_o and_o occasional_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o because_o that_o order_n beauty_n perfection_n which_o they_o have_v 660._o have_v o_o quot_fw-la sunc_fw-la surdi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la quam_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la elementa_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la audivit_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la tetra_fw-la &_o tremuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la &_o none_o come_v punctus_fw-la est_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 660._o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o lose_v their_o first_o lustre_n they_o have_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n may_v shame_v degene_a rate_n man_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o these_o base_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a employment_n then_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v so_o exceed_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o who_o dare_v rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n to_o who_o the_o senseless_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v obedient_a 3._o since_o god_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o host_n and_o do_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o the_o sensitive_a desire_n of_o the_o brute_n these_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o him_z 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a exigence_n and_o of_o want_n and_o indigence_n thus_o ps_n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lion_n particular_o be_v name_v and_o those_o unruly_a proud_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o stoop_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 4._o such_o a_o glorious_a employment_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o creature_n not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n but_o if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o employ_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o engage_v and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v though_o we_o alas_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v undervalue_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n sect._n 2._o who_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o call_v to_o offer_v up_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v pray_v and_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a may_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n while_o viator_n and_o before_o they_o be_v state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n may_v have_v offer_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o in_o torment_n dare_v not_o they_o may_v not_o now_o look_v up_o to_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o 12.29_o a_o heb._n 12.29_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o present_v their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o supplicate_v the_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a whether_o or_o not_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o 12.23_o the_o heb._n 12.23_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfitness_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v thus_o employ_v or_o if_o all_o their_o work_n be_v to_o behold_v enjoy_v admire_v and_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v put_v a_o incorruptible_a 9.25_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.25_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o the_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o under_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 3._o if_o also_o in_o particular_a such_o and_o such_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v 1._o pray_v and_o 2._o in_o the_o general_n offer_v up_o their_o desire_n for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v they_o albeit_o they_o call_v to_o papist_n for_o some_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n before_o they_o determine_v that_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o indubitable_a truth_n hence_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a dan._n chamier_n pan_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 3_o 4._o chamier_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o have_v discover_v their_o weakness_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a grant_n that_o there_o be_v much_o 16._o much_o p._n martyr_n grant_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o doubt_v if_o they_o offer_v up_o these_o desire_n prayer-waye_n to_o god_n quanquam_fw-la ego_fw-la facile_fw-la admisero_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la votis_fw-la ardentissimis_fw-la salutem_fw-la electorum_fw-la optare_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la choose_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la orare_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la id_fw-la nusquam_fw-la doceat_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v cl_o 3._o loc_fw-la 13._o sect_n 16._o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n only_o he_o do_v 8._o do_v cham._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v know_v our_o particular_a exigence_n and_o strait_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a they_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o invocate_a of_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n do_v now_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o here_o crant_fw-la here_o tho._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o sanctis_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la crant_fw-la thomas_n speak_v more_o spare_o then_o the_o late_a papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o complete_a their_o happiness_n but_o al._n 9_o al._n
these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o delude_a idolater_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v the_o saint_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o what_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o papist_n long_v since_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o groundless_a invention_n so_o scotus_n bonaventura_n gabriel_n câ—â—â—m_n and_o 13._o and_o quos_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la illud_fw-la commentum_fw-la rejicere_fw-la affirmat_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la thomam_fw-la sect_n 9_o &_o omnes_fw-la thomistas_n sect_n 14._o &_o omnes_fw-la theologos_fw-la sect_n 15._o ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la fictitium_fw-la speculum_fw-la mart._n becan_n theol_fw-it schoi_fw-fr part_n 1._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 9_o q._n 13._o other_o who_o the_o jesuit_n becan_n cit_v and_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la quoâ—â—_n 6._o art_n 4._o who_o 8._o who_o dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o tom_n 1._o ad_fw-la quaest_n 12._o art_n 8._o bannez_fw-fr will_v have_v the_o first_o who_o remove_v the_o black_a from_o the_o back_n of_o that_o glass_n and_o our_o learned_a countryman_n io._n major_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 49._o quaest_n 5._o so_o that_o it_o that_o quilibet_fw-la beatus_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la he_o est_fw-la in_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la objecto_fw-la cognito_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la suum_fw-la statum_fw-la ut_fw-la docent_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cum_fw-la s._n tho._n 1._o p._n q._n 12._o art_n 6._o haec_fw-la alvar._n in_o 3._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 3._o disp_n 55._o §_o it_o didacus_n alvarez_n have_v wrong_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o all_o theolog_n with_o thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 12._o art_n 6._o but_o as_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o or_o the_o printer_n the_o figure_n for_o in_o that_o six_o article_n thomas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o that_o question_n but_o art_n 8._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v etc._n do_v rectè_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o imaginantur_fw-la inquit_fw-la papistae_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la reftexo_fw-la lumine_fw-la quod_fw-la haebent_fw-la ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la profanum_fw-la est_fw-la figmentum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la gemilitium_fw-la quod_fw-la aegyptiacam_n theologiam_fw-la magis_fw-la recipit_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n philosophiae_fw-la conveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n you_o will_v say_v what_o prospect_n have_v they_o who_o reject_v this_o glass_n find_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n ans_fw-fr martin_n cit_fw-la martin_n becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la becan_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v make_v bring_v three_o sort_n of_o plaster_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o he_o can_v rely_v 1._o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v from_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o arrival_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o show_v to_o their_o brethren_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o these_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v minister_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n they_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o these_o who_o already_o be_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o pity_v such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n for_o he_o pray_v unto_o you_o but_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n of_o himself_o then_o wait_v upon_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o that_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o warrant_v they_o can_v produce_v for_o such_o a_o revelation_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o the_o saint_n immediate_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o instrument_n and_o what_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib._n â—_o cap._n 20._o bellarmine_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o have_v allege_v four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a rabbi_n he_o leave_v the_o question_n with_o this_o uncertain_a determination_n that_o one_o of_o these_o four_o viz._n that_o dream_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o another_o viz._n the_o last_o of_o becans_n subterfuge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o efficacious_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a we_o may_v fit_o here_o allege_v erasmus_n his_o pithy_a sarcasme_n as_o be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o argument_n while_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o obstinate_a adversary_n there_o be_v one_o say_v 296._o say_v apud_fw-la chemn_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 296._o he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v every_o one_o to_o run_v to_o his_o tutelar_a angel_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o our_o nicholaus_fw-la to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o seaman_n be_v commit_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o hazard_n and_o though_o he_o know_v my_o condition_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o what_o know_v i_o but_o he_o may_v be_v so_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o help_v i_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o sure_a and_o short_a out_o and_o immediate_o to_o run_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o pity_v we_o and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o ps_n 50.15_o sure_o that_o ibid._n that_o with_fw-mi chem._n ibid._n nobleman_n that_o be_v with_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v right_o determine_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n some_o counsel_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o mary_n some_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n other_o to_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n o_o say_v this_o nobleman_n your_o highness_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n use_v always_o to_o say_v that_o the_o straight_a way_n be_v the_o short_a and_o best_a wherefore_o then_o suffer_v you_o yourself_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o look_v after_o these_o maeander_n these_o crooked_a and_o byway_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_o run_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v all_o these_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o arg._n 4_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o but_o papist_n can_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o faith_n they_o must_v waver_v and_o doubt_v 1._o of_o their_o warrant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o confess_v o_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o thou_o must_v say_v 5._o say_v august_n de_fw-fr consensevang_fw-fr 1.2_o deum_fw-la sic_fw-la colere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scipsum_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceâ—it-â—orare_a aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la deminus_fw-la docuis_fw-la non_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la honorandus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la docuerit_fw-la honorandum_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la docemur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la humanis_fw-la judiclis_fw-la sentiondum_fw-la aug_n the_o trin_n lib._n 5._o austin_n so_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o if_o thou_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v thou_o thou_o offere_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n thou_o must_v not_o make_v thy_o reason_n a_o rule_n for_o his_o service_n 2._o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o these_o new_a patron_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o piece_n of_o homage_n from_o their_o hand_n since_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o will_v thus_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o they_o must_v waver_v and_o
out_o for_o every_o giver_n without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o mock_v a_o traitor_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o plead_v for_o other_o and_o what_o king_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o what_o a_o return_n may_v such_o as_o employ_v rebel_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o rebel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a rebellion_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n other_o may_v be_v hear_v while_o they_o intercede_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v get_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v for_o other_o chap._n viii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o must_v and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n mus_fw-la ulti_fw-la mat_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o be_v equal_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o every_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v something_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o appropriation_n eph._n 2.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v through_o christ_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o bill_n 2._o the_o son_n get_v we_o access_n and_o audience_n he_o present_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o 3._o the_o father_n accept_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n incense_n must_v be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o ask_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n while_o we_o must_v also_o approach_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o remit_v that_o to_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v now_o for_o clear_v the_o description_n of_o prayer_n only_o show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v through_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o afford_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n happiness_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n but_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a breach_n and_o separation_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostate_n rebel_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n 1._o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o provocation_n the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n like_o that_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o do_v guard_n the_o way_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o rebel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o throne_n fear_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n therefore_o fear_n shall_v arrest_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o return_v 2._o physical_a in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o privative_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a enimity_n stubbornness_n and_o averseness_n from_o return_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o dis-enable_a himself_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v but_o also_o like_o some_o vagabond_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o tread_n of_o beg_v rejoice_v in_o their_o impotency_n and_o sore_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n account_v his_o loss_n gain_v and_o rejoice_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v hate_v god_n and_o abhor_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n but_o while_o no_o physician_n be_v employ_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cure_v this_o desperate_a disease_n and_o soul-lethargy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 65.1_o be_v isa_n 65.1_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o when_o he_o look_v and_o 63.5_o and_o isa_n 63.5_o see_v none_o to_o help_v or_o uphold_v his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 8._o salvation_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 8._o when_o no_o eve_n pity_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n be_v pollute_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v lie_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v and_o to_o a_o generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v 65.1_o pity_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o become_v a_o 21.9_o a_o numb_a 21.9_o brazen_a serpent_n say_v to_o all_o these_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n 22._o serpent_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v when_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psa_n 49.7_o 8._o he_o give_v his_o precious_a soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o none_o can_v cure_v our_o sore_n he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o now_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o sore_n and_o have_v remove_v both_o that_o moral_a and_o physical_a incapac_fw-mi thy_fw-mi and_o impotency_n of_o which_o we_o do_v labour_n he_o have_v 1._o by_o his_o blood_n washen_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o 16.14_o who_o gal._n 4_o 5.6_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 15.26_o john_n 16.14_o send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n three_o he_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n and_o access_n and_o now_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o four_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o success_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o father_n now_o can_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o thus_o to_o we_o 3.11_o we_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o point_n of_o 1._o conciliation_n 2._o assistance_n 3._o access_n and_o 4._o success_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n a_o d_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
to_o affirm_v that_o allgiace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o none_o in_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n believe_v christ_n love_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o agree_v with_o familist_n in_o deny_v our_o concurrence_n familist_n fond_o dream_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o we_o or_o for_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o bez._n ourselves_o una_fw-la sub_fw-la levet_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la juvat_fw-la â—ulgata_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la erasmus_fw-la una_fw-la capessit_fw-la scapula_n in_fw-la voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partâ—cula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.26_o he_o concur_v and_o add_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o work_n which_o subjective_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o and_o denominat_n we_o and_o can_v we_o work_v without_o strength_n and_o until_o first_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o hence_o interpreter_n by_o the_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v viz._n the_o new_a nature_n which_o frequent_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v we_o in_o that_o work_n but_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v thus_o so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a its_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o promise_n zech._n 12.10_o a_o gracious_a soul_n must_v pray_v there_o be_v no_o blind_a nor_o dumb_a child_n in_o god_n family_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o their_o father_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o so_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n before_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o separation_n a_o gracious_a heart_n at_o some_o season_n and_o occasion_n may_v want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n yea_o and_o when_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a so_o remiss_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n that_o attention_n high_a estimation_n fervency_n seriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o quality_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o solemn_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a in_o sign_n thy_fw-mi to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fâ—ther_v such_o prayer_n upon_o he_o while_o then_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n 9_o mr._n mr._n baxter_n mâ—th_v for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 29._o doubt_n 9_o baxter_n say_v he_o â—eâ—â—â—veth_v there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o god_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v think_v this_o judicious_a divine_a do_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v some_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o attention_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o 145.18_o thus_o ps_n 145.18_o call_v upon_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n aim_v at_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n cover_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v these_o imperfection_n and_o accept_v the_o duty_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o carnal_a end_n such_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wâ—nt_n of_o attention_n that_o the_o believer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o he_o have_v ask_v at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o p_o tition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o â—ffiâ—â—â—_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o life_n truth_n and_o other_o qualification_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o assistance_n and_o with_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n do_v believer_n many_o a_o time_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o work_n and_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n for_o â—â—king_v â—iâ—_n name_n thus_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v such_o a_o solerâ—n_a ordinance_n through_o their_o negligâ—â—â—â—_n and_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a and_o distract_n thought_n and_o such_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n from_o that_o author_n obviate_v prayer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v good_a desire_n for_o where_o â—â—â—re_v be_v no_o atten_a iâ—â—_n and_o seriousness_n there_o no_o dâ—siâ—â—_n caâ—_n be_v kindle_v enliver_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o though_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v never_o so_o good_a â—nd_n â—â—â—â—ent_n yet_o the_o prayer_n mâ—st_v â—â—â—ght_v 2._o â—â—â—ght_v except_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o graviâ—_n &_o levia_fw-la moventur_fw-la à _fw-la gâ—nerante_fw-la toâ—et_fw-la 8._o phy_n quaest_a 2._o conâ—â—br_n râ—vius_n ibid._n cap._n 4._o quaest_n 2._o suâ—â—_n metâ—ph_n dl_o p._n â—_o sect_n 2._o sâ—_n much_o for_o the_o habituâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v pre-suâ—â—osed_n 〈…〉_o previous_a unto_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—ing_v 〈…〉_o â—he_v 〈◊〉_d be_v self_n and_o 〈…〉_o upon_o iâ—_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ffâ—ct_n viz_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o preserve_v by_o the_o spâ—â—â—_n and_o whâ—ich_a â—â—â—â—g_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n 3._o then_o that_o assistance_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v some_o actual_a influence_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o concurrence_n with_o it_o in_o its_o act_n which_o we_o may_v branch_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o fourfold_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o actual_a assistance_n beside_o that_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n and_o influence_n whereby_o the_o new_a man_n and_o weak_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o support_v against_o the_o mighty_a assault_n of_o old_a adam_n within_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n without_o 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o exuscitat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la 3._o to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o regulat_fw-la and_o 4._o to_o encourage_v embolden_v and_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1._o then_o the_o spirit_n excit_v quicken_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o â—â—_o the_o ps_n 3_o â—â—_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heat_n within_o yet_o the_o spirit_n must_v blow_v upon_o these_o coal_n and_o dispel_v the_o embre_n before_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o otherwise_o they_o can_v act_v they_o lose_v their_o vigour_n and_o activity_n unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o we_o will_v not_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o our_o garden_n the_o spice_n thereof_o will_v not_o flow_v out_o but_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o of_o this_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a motion_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o walk_v if_o once_o awake_v nay_o unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o assist_v unless_o he_o bring_v furniture_n and_o provision_n and_o put_v new_a strength_n in_o we_o the_o work_n will_v be_v mar_v though_o he_o do_v set_v uâ—_n upon_o our_o foot_n we_o will_v quick_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o though_o you_o will_v draw_v a_o paralytic_a man_n after_o you_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v though_o you_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o yet_o he_o will_v instant_o fall_v back_o again_o unless_o you_o will_v add_v strength_n to_o his_o muscle_n and_o joint_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o concur_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o corroborat_fw-la the_o spirit_n must_v supply_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a act_n 1._o to_o concur_v with_o the_o new_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o activity_n 2._o since_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v of_o its_o self_n the_o nurse_n must_v take_v it_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o uphold_v it_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o for_o one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n hold_v
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
unprofitable_a task_n and_o too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o have_v such_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o our_o old_a bottle_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v lest_o they_o break_v mat._n 9.17.5_o satan_n as_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n may_v press_v thou_o to_o deal_v inhumane_o and_o too_o rigorous_o either_o towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o and_o though_o such_o a_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o satan_n do_v blow_v the_o bellows_o thus_o if_o tender_a christian_n shall_v find_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o hazard_v their_o health_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o call_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n ah_o how_o rare_a a_o case_n be_v this_o but_o though_o multitude_n do_v spare_v and_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o some_o have_v fail_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o then_o certain_o satan_n be_v not_o idle_a it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v forward_o this_o cruel_a zeal_n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o 11.7_o in_o but_o the_o command_v give_v to_o he_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.13_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o kind_n of_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v omit_v far_o more_o than_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mat._n 11.7_o imitation_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o beast_n but_o satan_n teach_v they_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o zeal_n thus_o to_o supererogat_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o devil_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o for_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v prescribe_v require_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o psa_n 106.37_o thus_o also_o he_o move_v baal_n priest_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o thus_o also_o he_o drive_v blind_a papist_n to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o fury_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o themselves_o but_o mad_a against_o all_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n they_o can_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o neighbour_n blood_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 8.4_o they_o eccl._n 8.4_o what_o do_v you_o 6._o satan_n move_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o holy_a motion_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a work_n whether_o that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n must_v come_v from_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o work_n and_o who_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o be_v at_o such_o a_o season_n most_o probable_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v strengthu_v fix_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o perform_v his_o statute_n and_o establish_v our_o go_n psa_n 10.17_o psa_fw-la 27.14_o psa_fw-la 40.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o raise_v but_o rather_o expel_v those_o storm_n and_o mist_n of_o confusion_n that_o dis-inableth_a we_o in_o his_o work_n 7._o satan_n will_v suggest_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a divisive_o and_o partial_o satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n his_o motion_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a if_o to_o some_o good_a not_o to_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o follow_v some_o other_o haply_o of_o more_o concernment_n however_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v set_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o one_o commandment_n against_o another_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o help_n for_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n thou_o have_v choose_v thus_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o religious_a performance_n who_o neglect_v their_o relative_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v parent_n master_n servant_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o undutiful_a to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n mat._n 15.5.6_o but_o there_o be_v other_o and_z thief_z not_o a_o few_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a neighbour_n they_o deal_v just_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satan_n may_v foster_v their_o delusion_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n ah_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v to_o wrong_v man_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n except_o perhaps_o some_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n none_o of_o he_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v uniform_o and_o to_o 24.16_o to_o act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o it_o if_o a_o false_a rule_n be_v set_v up_o satan_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v very_o active_a for_o it_o and_o zealous_a in_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v get_v our_o zeal_n wrong_v place_v he_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o paul_n to_o be_v 26.11_o be_v act._n 26.11_o exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o violent_o to_o 4._o to_o act._n 22.3_o 4._o persecute_v they_o he_o do_v cherish_v that_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o labour_v to_o establish_v blish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o do_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n in_o those_o false_a brethren_n who_o gal._n 4.17_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o rule_v in_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecutor_n make_v they_o mad_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o motion_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n never_o so_o good_a which_o tend_v to_o justify_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n therein_o and_o to_o feed_v any_o distemper_a passion_n and_o lust_n must_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o he_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v 4.18_o be_v gal._n 4.18_o zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direct_a on_o of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o 23.12_o with_o job_n 23.12_o job_n to_o esteem_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n but_o every_o anti-scriptural_a and_o erroneous_a motion_n be_v a_o satanical_a suggestion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o can_v cite_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o to_o back_o his_o temptation_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v we_o 12.12_o we_o rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v always_o unless_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o constant_o call_v on_o god_n job_n 27.10_o 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o pray_v unreasonable_o as_o while_o a_o judge_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o minister_v
themselves_o inordinate_o such_o as_o serve_v and_o idolise_v their_o lust_n be_v force_v in_o the_o issue_n to_o undergo_v what_o they_o most_o abhor_v self-love_n prove_v the_o gross_a self-murder_n mat._n 16.25_o such_o as_o make_v self_n their_o last_o and_o great_a end_n their_o state_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o their_o woe_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n you_o will_v say_v quaest_n quaest_n since_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v the_o desire_a mercy_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o idolize_v that_o mercy_n and_o make_v it_o my_o ultimate_a end_n in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr thou_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o abuse_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o promise_a ordinance_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o expect_v no_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o ask_v not_o that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o other_o end_n thou_o may_v propose_v as_o discharge_v of_o duty_n the_o enjoy_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n yet_o the_o proper_a immediatand_v direct_a end_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o procure_v the_o particular_a mercy_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o eye_n 1._o before_o we_o come_v it_o must_v send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n 2._o while_n we_o come_v it_o must_v animat_fw-la the_o desire_n and_o 3._o after_o prayer_n it_o will_v make_v we_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o a_o return_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n that_o no_o 13._o no_o suar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 13._o exit_fw-la alense_v proponit_fw-la tres_fw-la five_o seu_fw-la fructus_fw-la orationis_fw-la viz._n 1._o ad_fw-la degustandum_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la ex_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la dei_fw-la capiendam_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la exsolvendum_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la merendum_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la impretandum_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la &_o tertio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pentificios_fw-la de_fw-la secundo_fw-la disputari_fw-la selet_n in_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la quod_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologi_fw-la passim_fw-la refellunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o absurdum_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la fere_n nihil_fw-la ut_fw-la fatetur_fw-la suarez_n cap._n 22._o sect_n 1._o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la specialiter_fw-la de_fw-la oratione_fw-la dicere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la inter_fw-la tria_fw-la principalia_fw-la capita_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la opera_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la a_o papistis_fw-la reduci_fw-la solent_fw-la jejunium_fw-la enim_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o eleemosyna_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la exterius_fw-la with_o thom._n 22._o quaest_n 83._o art_n 13._o opinion_n of_o merit_n do_v feed_v our_o expectation_n who_o will_v not_o abominat_fw-la that_o beggar_n who_o will_v ask_v a_o alm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o debt_n as_o if_o his_o ask_n do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a and_o what_o creditor_n will_v accept_v of_o entreaty_n and_o request_n as_o good_a payment_n all_o will_v go_v to_o that_o market_n where_o such_o money_n be_v current_a ah_o foolish_a papist_n and_o unwise_a how_o dare_v you_o thus_o mock_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o shall_v such_o proud_a boast_a pharisee_n 1.7_o pharisee_n jam._n 1.7_o expect_v to_o 9.15_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o dignity_n and_o merit_n will_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o prayer_n he_o who_o have_v money_n wherewith_o he_o may_v buy_v need_v not_o beg_v when_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o a_o legal_a plea_n we_o need_v not_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o the_o judge_n job_n 9.15_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n must_v not_o bring_v such_o 64.6_o such_o isa_n 64.6_o filthy_a rag_n ah_o what_o be_v all_o our_o righteousness_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o if_o our_o work_n have_v such_o a_o meritorious_a worth_n in_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o ask_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n and_o â—o_o plead_v the_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o to_o we_o all_o be_v free_a his_o love_n his_o blood_n all_o the_o promise_n all_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n glory_n our_o bodily_a be_v and_o life_n with_o all_o its_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n have_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o kind_n of_o causality_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n though_o our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la yet_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o title_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o causality_n but_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v no_o less_o sure_a and_o infallible_a the_o lord_n truth_n and_o veracity_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a a_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n as_o his_o equity_n and_o justice_n hence_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o look_v for_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o by_o these_o we_o do_v merit_n and_o purchase_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v pugnant_fw-la be_v subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la allow_v to_o look_v after_o those_o inferior_a and_o subordinat_a end_n yet_o if_o these_o exclude_v yea_o if_o they_o no_o not_o stoop_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v contra_fw-la be_v bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la intintio_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la valde_fw-la attendas_fw-la quid_fw-la homo_fw-la faciat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la cum_fw-la facit_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la prin_fw-mi quinquag_fw-mi ex_fw-la prolo_fw-la ps_n 31._o august_n quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la boni_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la bomine_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la etsi_fw-la officio_fw-la vidoatur_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n lib._n contra_fw-la mar_v and_o want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a qualification_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o all_o our_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o if_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o must_v reflect_v upon_o that_o high_a end_n but_o that_o habitual_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o it_o must_v always_o be_v intend_v it_o must_v so_o far_o abide_v as_o to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o so_o carry_v as_o if_o always_o we_o do_v mind_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v ride_v a_o journey_n must_v so_o far_o mind_v the_o place_n he_o be_v go_v to_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divert_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n what_o be_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o few_o character_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o what_o end_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_v at_o 1._o the_o end_n have_v a_o 10._o a_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la amor_fw-la nisi_fw-la quedam_fw-la vitta_fw-la duo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la copulans_fw-la amentom_n scil_n &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o magnetical_a and_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o great_a end_n it_o so_o glu_v and_o unit_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divorce_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v animat_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la to_o be_v more_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o estimation_n and_o choice_n it_o will_v prefer_v what_o it_o most_o love_v unto_o life_n itself_o thus_o paul_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 21.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n
black_a cant._n 1.4.6_o and_o 3._o in_o be_v thus_o 9.6_o thus_o ezra_n 9.6_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o the_o 15.19.21_o the_o luk._n 15.19.21_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_z with_o the_o 18.13_o the_o luk._n 18.13_o publican_n smite_v the_o breast_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v deep_a sigh_n in_o stead_n of_o word_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n so_o much_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o once_o vent_v be_v make_v to_o word_n this_o become_v the_o great_a suit_n and_o desire_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 4._o in_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o our_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o all_o our_o want_n hazard_n danger_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v expose_v unto_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n and_o of_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o keep_v we_o low_o and_o as_o it_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n and_o expression_n it_o will_v keep_v out_o that_o boisterous_a wind_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v we_o up_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o course_n and_o make_v we_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o boast_v of_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o perfection_n when_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o want_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n weakness_n danger_n and_o want_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n the_o nurse_n and_o milk_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o humility_n you_o will_v say_v and_o shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o deject_v and_o be_v so_o uncheerfull_a while_o they_o be_v at_o his_o work_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o while_o we_o look_v in_o to_o ourselves_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o want_n sin_n misery_n and_o matter_n of_o shame_n blush_v and_o confusion_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o 1._o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n invite_v and_o command_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o success_n by_o his_o large_a and_o free_a promise_n 2._o to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o price_n christ_n have_v pay_v and_o to_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v we_o present_v our_o request_n to_o god_n humble_a and_o self-abasing_a thought_n be_v not_o excellency_n not_o mr._n clerk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mrs_n ratcliff_n report_v that_o when_o she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o delight_n yet_o use_v to_o close_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o all_o the_o acceptation_n she_o desire_v as_o to_o her_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v her_o presumption_n as_o the_o error_n of_o her_o love_n for_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n contrary_a unto_o nor_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o child_n like_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o saint_n have_v use_v in_o prayer_n nay_o but_o rather_o the_o one_o suppose_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o have_v not_o jacob_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n express_v gen._n 32_o 10._o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o bold_a as_o we_o find_v he_o ver_fw-la 26._o though_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n job_n meet_v with_o the_o more_o he_o abase_v and_o abhor_v himself_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o and_o not_o only_o discovery_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o yea_o especial_o of_o his_o kindness_n tenderness_n and_o fatherly_a care_n will_v exceed_o melt_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o david_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ah_o what_o be_o i_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o low_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o often_o mercy_n have_v prevail_v when_o rod_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a ezek._n 16_o 63_o 61._o mercy_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a oak_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v at_o stroke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a symptom_n when_o mercy_n puff_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o proud_a ah_o i_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o exalt_v we_o and_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o exceed_o detestable_a that_o saint_n shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o their_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o pride_n that_o this_o serpent_n shall_v breed_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o sin_n yea_o and_o bird_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scarce_o credible_a history_n of_o that_o rare_a bird_n phaenix-like_a out_o of_o its_o own_o ash_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o self-annihilation_a and_o yet_o as_o a_o holy_a 45._o holy_a rara_fw-mi avis_fw-fr in_fw-la terris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la perdere_fw-la out_o humilitatem_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la non_fw-la exicudi_fw-la bernard_n sup_v cantic_a serm_n 45._o man_n long_o since_o complain_v what_o a_o rare_a fowl_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n o_o if_o we_o be_v more_o humble_a we_o will_v not_o 1._o baruch-like_a seek_v such_o great_a thing_n nor_o 2._o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o we_o will_v not_o 3._o so_o fret_v and_o complain_v when_o we_o be_v cross_v nor_o 4._o envy_n and_o repine_v that_o other_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o creature-enjoyment_n we_o will_v not_o 5._o so_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o reproach_n wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o they_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o so_o undervalue_v mean_a saint_n and_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a and_o severe_a to_o they_o 7._o we_o will_v prize_v more_o one_o smile_n from_o heaven_n then_o all_o creature-embracement_n that_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o sinful_a wretch_n will_v exceed_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o 8._o we_o will_v be_v more_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o beg_a pardon_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o must_v be_v truth_n and_o sinecrity_n in_o thy_o prayer_n sincerity_n 4._o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o thy_o prayer_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o feign_a lip_n ps_n 17.1_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o be_v high_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v ps_n 145.18_o falsehood_n 28.15_o falsehood_n isa_n 28.15_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_a refuge_n especial_o while_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o omniscient_a god_n we_o may_v thus_o show_v our_o folly_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nay_o such_o mountebank_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n engage_v the_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n to_o put_v some_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o such_o by_o their_o work_n do_v say_v what_o those_o wretch_n ps_n 73.11_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o hypocrite_n who_o notwithstanding_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o their_o lip-devotion_n and_o with_o that_o people_n ps_n 78.36_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o fool_n 7.11_o fool_n hos_fw-la 7.11_o ephraim-like_a be_v a_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n they_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v m._n crook_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mentem_fw-la imprecatam_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o any_o beast_n offer_v up_o by_o pagan_n to_o their_o idol_n be_v find_v to_o want_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v 25._o be_v alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o julius_n cesar_n a_o little_a before_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o of_o
if_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o know_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n yet_o of_o thou_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a if_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a ps_n 119_o 6._o thou_o may_v draw_v nigh_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_o plead_v the_o promise_n thy_o childlike_a affection_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o beget_v this_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n thou_o who_o have_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n need_v not_o fear_v while_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thy_o kind_a father_n o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a question_n part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o filial_a affection_n in_o thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n such_o fruit_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o barren_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o lover_n and_o suitor_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 19_o why_o then_o be_v there_o fear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n ver_fw-la 18._o 4._o if_o thy_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n yet_o continue_v i_o have_v one_o word_n more_o unto_o thou_o albeit_o i_o can_v excuse_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o extenuat_fw-la thy_o fault_n for_o thus_o harbour_v so_o long_o such_o thought_n of_o distrust_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o bowel_n and_o love_a kindnese_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v only_o arise_v from_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o do_v not_o null_a thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o hinder_v its_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o thou_o albeit_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n but_o will_v perhaps_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o disinherit_v such_o a_o son_n or_o will_v not_o his_o tender_a bowel_n the_o rather_o stir_v towards_o the_o child_n to_o pity_v and_o commpassionat_v he_o the_o more_o while_o he_o see_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ah_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o such_o darkness_n but_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o heavenly_a father_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o forget_v or_o disow_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a case_n nay_o though_o we_o thus_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n his_o promise_n and_o watchful_a providence_n and_o that_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v towards_o such_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o he_o have_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n tam_fw-la paenit_fw-la tam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam-pate_a nemo_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o paternal_a care_n he_o will_v hear_v when_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o albeit_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o since_o thou_o dare_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o these_o but_o thy_o fear_n proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n because_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o nor_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n 3.3_o love_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v thy_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n albeit_o several_a thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v for_o thy_o comfort_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v suspend_v because_o of_o thy_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n you_o will_v say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o our_o god_n shall_v frown_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o season_n and_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr but_o where_o must_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v suspicious_a and_o fear_v without_o ground_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o your_o fear_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n to_o complain_v but_o not_o of_o his_o word_n or_o blame_v or_o as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v work_n but_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o its_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o child_n will_v reject_v those_o medicine_n the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o cure_v his_o distemper_n he_o may_v just_o chide_v with_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o such_o a_o son_n but_o who_o dare_v limit_v the_o lord_n either_o as_o to_o time_n when_o how_o long_o or_o how_o often_o or_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o far_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o by_o what_o dispensation_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v disappoint_v thy_o fear_n and_o do_v beyond_o what_o thou_o can_v expect_v and_o thereby_o melt_v thy_o heart_n cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o banish_v thy_o fear_n it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n even_o as_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o obj._n there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n and_o debate_n concern_v the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o temporal_a promise_n obj._n 2._o obj._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o weak_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o bond_n the_o content_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o controversy_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o particular_a promise_n consider_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o or_o comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o particular_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n absolute_o and_o peremptory_o but_o only_o disjunctive_o that_o god_n will_v either_o give_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n or_o the_o equivalent_a but_o better_a to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n as_o have_v be_v there_o also_o show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o question_v such_o a_o disjunction_n alternative_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o explicit_a particular_a and_o determinat_fw-la knowledge_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o explication_n describe_v but_o if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n viz._n 1._o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o confident_o expect_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o can_v peremptory_o determine_v what_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o such_o a_o supplicant_n send_v away_o empty_a albeit_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o know_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n he_o have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n thereanent_a vet_z those_o weak_a and_o less-knowing_a christian_n need_v not_o fear_n if_o 1._o they_o have_v that_o
with_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o find_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n a_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o judas-like_a with_o a_o lord_n a_o every_o reign_a sin_n be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a king_n and_o interoretative_o deicide_n and_o regicide_n and_o every_o sinner_n do_v comply_v and_o conspire_v with_o satan_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o he_o against_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n treacherous_a heart_n dare_v offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v who_o be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n such_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v son_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o father_n though_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n delusion_n and_o groundless_a imagination_n suggest_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v by_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n this_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o have_v not_o for_o its_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o only_a thus_o say_v the_o murderer_n and_o great_a impostor_n thus_o say_v the_o deceiver_n and_o our_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_v heart_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n there_o but_o only_o from_o some_o principle_n of_o satan_n catechism_n which_o he_o careful_o instil_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o many_o article_n of_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o curse_a creed_n this_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v one_o if_o we_o have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v some_o few_o word_n prayer-waye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v our_o prayer_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_n satan_n say_v and_o they_o upon_o his_o word_n think_v he_o will_v pity_v his_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n and_o hear_v they_o whensoever_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o nay_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o reject_v such_o well-meaning_a supplicant_n we_o may_v not_o now_o confute_v that_o soul-destroying_a delusion_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o doubt_v jam._n 1.7_o may_v far_o rather_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mad_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n let_v not_o such_o seeure_n bold_a wretch_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o whatever_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mistake_v who_o say_v if_o iregard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a urge_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christ_n joh._n 9.31_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fear_n we_o let_v bold_a finner_n consider_v how_o gross_a their_o delusion_n must_v be_v who_o contrary_a to_o this_o know_a truth_n dare_v presume_v and_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n without_o fear_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v neither_o will_v the_o saint_n themselves_o think_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o caveat_n for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o approven_v path_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n have_v assert_v god_n care_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o such_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o necessary_a caution_n and_o warning_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o they_o be_v god_n people_n his_o saint_n and_o precious_a one_o who_o have_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o access_n and_o acceptance_n so_o that_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n be_v dispatch_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o they_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v through_o their_o folly_n turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o interim_n commit_v some_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v recall_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a grant_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o sin_n now_o come_v we_o to_o some_o positive_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v much_o enlarge_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o sail_n we_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v expect_v that_o voyage_n will_v prove_v successful_a when_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a boldness_n fervency_n and_o liberty_n we_o ready_o will_v apprehend_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a according_a to_o that_o word_n psa_fw-la 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a but_o cit_fw-la but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n psa_n 40.6_o isa_n 50.5_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n psa_n 146.8_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n the_o lip_n be_v act._n 16.14_o he_o only_o can_v open_v the_o mouth_n to_o ask_v aright_o he_o only_o can_v open_v it_o wide_o both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v and_o ask_v great_a thing_n great_o grandia_fw-la granditer_n ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o will_v fill_v that_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a answer_n which_o he_o have_v open_v so_o wide_a in_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v spiritual_a boldness_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o will_v also_o have_v confidence_n as_o to_o the_o success_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o if_o he_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ardour_n and_o zeal_n we_o will_v not_o ready_o doubt_v of_o our_o acceptance_n when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o fall_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v be_v very_o confident_a thus_o psa_n 27._o we_o have_v both_o david_n fervency_n and_o confidence_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o sack_v after_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o this_o be_v his_o importunity_n but_o then_o his_o faith_n do_v act_v strong_o and_o vigorous_o v._o 1.3.5_o 6._o i_o grant_v our_o lust_n may_v add_v wing_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o make_v we_o very_o diligent_a in_o our_o pursuit_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n which_o will_v rather_o add_v to_o our_o fear_n then_o make_v we_o in_o faith_n rest_n upon_o god_n word_n love_n and_o care_n but_o the_o difference_n may_v easy_o appear_v though_o we_o will_v not_o now_o prosecute_v it_o because_o that_o holy_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n 2._o humble_a and_o join_v with_o much_o self-emptiness_n and_o denial_n 3._o tender_a of_o god_n gloty_n and_o honour_n and_o 4._o submissive_a to_o his_o will_n whileas_o the_o natural_a importunity_n be_v 1._o carnal_a 2._o proud_a and_o selfish_a 3._o careless_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o interest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 4_o impatient_a under_o a_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n
predicatui_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la simul_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la seu_fw-la assumptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exam_n plorum_fw-la loco_fw-la hac_fw-la adsert_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la praedestinator_fw-la creator_n recomcâ—liator_n adoptator_fw-la sanctificator_n exauditor_fw-la precum_fw-la forh_fw-mi instr_n histor_n theoâ—l_a lib._n 1_o scap_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o distinction_n or_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o single_a out_o to_o we_o the_o first_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o its_o certain_a we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o 180._o we_o ostenà it_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o deo_n gratam_fw-mi orationem_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la siducia_fw-la oremus_fw-la ac_fw-la jciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la suos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paternum_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la gerit_fw-la animum_fw-la quem_fw-la proinde_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la invocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la gerhard_n in_o loc_n count_v harm_n cap._n 180._o the_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o say_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o pattern_n and_o copy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o change_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o command_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 21_o 24_o 25._o for_o though_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v and_o hinder_v our_o interest_n and_o relation_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o he_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n we_o be_v true_o son_n though_o not_o such_o son_n as_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o son_n not_o mere_o nor_o especial_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o adoption_n redemption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o thus_o stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v heb._n 2.11_o and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o jascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o ingeminat_fw-la this_o patris_fw-la this_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la sweet_a relation_n with_o much_o confidence_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n and_o 2._o practice_n so_o also_o 3._o a_o promise_n for_o our_o warrant_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17.18_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o 4._o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n viz._n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o improve_v our_o relation_n by_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o banish_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o confidence_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o 14._o thy_o mr._n murcot_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n have_v these_o word_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n be_o i_o thy_o enemy_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o follow_v after_o i_o mor._n exerc_n serm._n 14._o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v stubble_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o seem_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o and_o drive_v thou_o away_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o like_a case_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o another_o case_n so_o also_o in_o this_o 9.7_o this_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o oblation_n grudge_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spouse_n look_v sad_a or_o his_o child_n to_o distrust_v his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o nor_o his_o servant_n fear_v lest_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a servant_n call_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_a to_o please_v mat._n 25.24_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o have_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n question_v job_n 21.17_o yea_o though_o late_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o disow_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v base_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o we_o be_v constant_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o ah_o will_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n and_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o they_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o you_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o and_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v engage_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o fail_v you_o o_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o confidence_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n who_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o thou_o its_o good_a in_o some_o case_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a say_v to_o threap_v kindness_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n for_o call_v he_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n though_o thou_o fit_a in_o darkness_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o child_n and_o thy_o father_n will_v not_o disow_v thou_o if_o thou_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o though_o thou_o blush_v to_o call_v thyself_o a_o son_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o relation_n yet_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n nor_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n will_v divide_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v mutual_a at_o least_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v the_o one_o part_n then_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o riotous_a live_n forfeit_v his_o sonship_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n yet_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o by_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v on_o this_o resolution_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n luk._n 15.19.18_o so_o they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n while_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o may_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o even_o then_o while_o their_o face_n be_v
fill_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o assert_v his_o relation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v ah_o i_o shall_v i_o utter_v a_o lie_n before_o god_n will_v he_o not_o account_v it_o a_o mockery_n to_o call_v he_o father_n while_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n against_o who_o he_o be_v come_v in_o wrath_n to_o 3.5_o to_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 22._o piece_n ps_n 50_o 22._o but_o yet_o if_o 1._o thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o at_o a_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v childlike_a affection_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o childlike_a confidence_n see_v part._n 2._o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o high_a and_o admire_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v strive_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n if_o thou_o can_v answer_v that_o question_n mat._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v question_v thy_o claim_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n if_o thou_o etc._n thou_o as_o have_v hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o abide_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o sâ—e_v ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rod_n to_o correct_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o rod_n and_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n and_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o avenge_a justice_n but_o we_o will_v not_o multiply_v particular_n let_v we_o only_o hold_v out_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o two_o or_o three_o word_n more_o this_o point_n concern_v our_o adoption_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n be_v d_o alter_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o then_o such_o as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n must_v purify_v themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a v._o 3._o they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o family_n they_o must_v no_o more_o be_v like_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v sin_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o know_v sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o fight_n ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o take_v on_o christ_n yoke_n which_o if_o we_o be_v his_o will_v not_o be_v wearisome_a but_o our_o relation_n and_o love_n to_o our_o master_n will_v make_v his_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a mat._n 11.30_o 5._o such_o as_o love_v the_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n such_o as_o be_v brethren_n must_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o sympathy_n with_o and_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 14._o if_o all_o thy_o delight_n with_o he_o psa_n 16.3_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o judge_v they_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n you_o must_v be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o kindred_n and_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n and_o hence_o must_v follow_v that_o separation_n as_o to_o any_o arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a commerce_n with_o those_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a tie_n require_v in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o the_o genuine_a son_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n where_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v and_o dishonour_v and_o o_o when_o occasional_o he_o be_v easten_v into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o wretch_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a indignation_n will_v his_o heart_n burn_v 8._o burn_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o their_o vile_a and_o profane_a word_n and_o way_n must_v 6_o must_v ps_n â—_o 6_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o o_o deject_a saint_n do_v thou_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o still_o long_o and_o hunger_n for_o more_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lift_v f_z up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o hearkne_v thou_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o such_o hunger_a soul_n be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o and_o be_v there_o any_o blessedness_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o frown_v &_o to_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o the_o union_n &_o relation_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v david_n ps_n 22.1_o and_o one_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n mat._n 27.46_o zion_n say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o thus_o a_o believer_n at_o his_o low_a may_v maintain_v his_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n gloominess_n and_o desertion_n do_v noth_z not_o nullify_v our_o relation_n so_o neither_o needs_o it_o hinder_v we_o to_o assert_v and_o plead_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n challenge_n nor_o be_v he_o grieve_v with_o a_o doubt_a believer_n for_o stay_v on_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o jealousy_n and_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o who_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o they_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o plead_v any_o covenant-relation_n and_o to_o call_v i_o thy_o god_n or_o thy_o father_n you_o who_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v fear_v his_o severity_n and_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n come_v against_o you_o to_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n psal_n 50.16_o 17_o 22._o but_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v whatever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o father_n who_o know_v not_o and_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o my_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o this_o thy_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o its_o bond_n and_o ligature_n now_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n be_v also_o the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o its_o privilege_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o not_o the_o least_o yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o arm_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o every_o finger_n and_o joint_a of_o that_o arm_n i_o mean_v our_o several_a grace_n be_v so_o many_o cord_n and_o bond_n whereby_o we_o stay_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o portion_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o bond_n fasten_v on_o he_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v and_o complain_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o union_n interest_n or_o close_n with_o he_o say_v then_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v know_v thy_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o o_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v how_o sweet_a comfortable_a strengthen_v and_o encourage_v must_v that_o evidence_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o thy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n for_o the_o object_n must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v presuppose_v to_o such_o a_o reflect_v act_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o father_n solet_fw-la father_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la tempore_fw-la saltem_fw-la nature_n imoâ—â—eâ—_n per_fw-la â—em_v poor_a si_fw-la non_fw-la
profluat_fw-la ex_fw-la immediata_fw-la irradiationâ—_n spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la colligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la before_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o we_o close_o wâ—th_v he_o as_o our_o father_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o our_o father_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cord_n whereby_o he_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o whereby_o we_o close_a and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 1._o then_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n optando_fw-la seu_fw-la vonto_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v not_o this_o thy_o desire_n a_o lie_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o effectual_a operative_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n foolish_a faint_a and_o lazy_a 2._o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n considendo_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquali_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o expectaetione_fw-la have_v thou_o no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n be_v thou_o perswadeâ—_n and_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o seek_v in_o to_o he_o say_v that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n and_o particular_a promise_n which_o thou_o do_v apply_v to_o thyself_o yet_o see_v thou_o not_o many_o promise_a and_o encourage_v probability_n ground_v upon_o general_a invitation_n entreaty_n promise_n which_o open_v to_o thou_o no_o small_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v thou_o look_v up_o to_o god_n seek_v in_o to_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o may_v be_v and_o a_o peradventure_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o improve_v that_o without_o presumption_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o break_v through_o all_o discouragment_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n amando_fw-la seu_fw-la filiali_fw-la dilectione_n have_v thou_o not_o the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n and_o will_v he_o prove_v thy_o enemy_n 4._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n adhaerendo_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentia_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la &_o acquiescentia_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o he_o frown_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o when_o he_o forsake_v and_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o do_v thou_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n upon_o his_o tender_a bowel_n free_a offer_n and_o promise_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o 13.15_o to_o job_n 13.15_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v thou_o do_v thou_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o the_o alone-fountain_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o thy_o hope_n be_v yet_o with_o what_o indignation_n will_v thou_o disdain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o world_n to_o quit_v thy_o claim_n to_o and_o renounce_v thy_o part_n in_o he_o 5._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n obtemperando_fw-la seu_fw-la obse_n quio_fw-la conatu_fw-la opere_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o father_n and_o will_v he_o then_o use_v thou_o as_o 15.91_o as_o luk._n 15.91_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n or_o reject_v thou_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v thou_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o thy_o desire_n hope_v love_n reliance_n ae_v reverence_n and_o may_v thou_o not_o in_o truth_n thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n have_v thou_o those_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o find_v thou_o those_o unite_n grace_n to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v welcome_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n and_o hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o request_n sect._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o while_o we_o who_o 8.9_o who_o job_n 8.9_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o while_o we_o poor_a blind_a shortsighted_a sinner_n speak_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o the_o seraphim_n and_o holy_a 189._o holy_a vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la scito_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la neo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la contristeris_n quia_fw-la nescias_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la nescierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la requiris_fw-la a_o i_o quomodo_fw-la uno_fw-la â—omine_fw-la tres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nescio_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la indicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la sermon_n 189._o angel_n do_v rather_o with_o admiration_n adore_v then_o curious_o search_v after_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o we_o be_v how_o great_a our_o ibid._n our_o lutum_fw-la &_o vas_fw-la figuli_fw-la de_fw-la creatore_fw-la disputat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o curiose_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n ibid._n ignorance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a object_n of_o which_o as_o cit_fw-fr as_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la comprehendimus_fw-la quod_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ambros_n in_o symb._n apost_n cap._n 2._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-fr ambrose_n say_v we_o can_v know_v little_a more_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o in_o humility_n be_v 2._o be_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessio_fw-la idonea_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la successio_fw-la mirabile_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitatis_fw-la deifica_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la exponendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr visitat_fw-la infirmor_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o believe_v then_o curious_o examine_v by_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n narrow_a enquiry_n and_o halt_a reason_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a knowledge_n here_o be_v as_o 3._o as_o vbi_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la unitas_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la alicubi_fw-la erratur_fw-la nec_fw-la laboriosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la â—ec_fw-la fructuosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o austin_n say_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n but_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o while_o in_o all_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o search_v after_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a 4.6_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 4.6_o above_o what_o be_v writeen_fw-mi now_o albeit_o the_o 29_o the_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n be_v inconceivable_a yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o 509._o of_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la legere_fw-la potui_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o scripserunt_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o novorum_fw-la catholici_fw-la tractatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la intenderunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inseparabili_fw-la aqualitate_fw-la divinam_fw-la insinuent_fw-la unitatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o vide_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antitrinitariis_fw-la pacis_fw-la repudium_fw-la mittentis_fw-la apud_fw-la voet._n sell_v disp_n part_n 1_o pag._n 492._o &_o consensum_fw-la christianismi_fw-la media_fw-la atatis_fw-la &_o hodierni_fw-la pag._n 493_o 494._o add_v etiam_fw-la pag._n 502._o ad_fw-la pag._n 509._o all_o divine_n except_o some_o few_o contemptible_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a be_v the_o most_o famous_a opposer_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v no_o small_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o certain_o
quia_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la itâ—_n sapientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr filio_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la existmarent_fw-la adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la epithetum_fw-la sapientis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o superbam_fw-la partem_fw-la capitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la macedonem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la additursanctus_fw-la vel_fw-la bone_fw-la jo._n mayor_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 14_o 15_o 16._o quaest_n unica_fw-la and_o 2d_o the_o great_a aquinas_n his_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o so_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v little_o better_a quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magis_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dari_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n thom._n in_o 4_o scent_n do_v 15._o quast_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o because_o some_o work_n and_o attribute_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n and_o because_o among_o those_o work_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v some_o such_o order_n as_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o main_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o which_o respect_n the_o creature_n viz._n creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_o together_o with_o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n which_o do_v especial_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o thereof_o of_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v providence_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continue_a ereation_n and_o result_v and_o consequent_a thereof_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v great_o manifest_v in_o that_o work_n and_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o pity_n as_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o illumination_n as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o grace_n and_o for_o glorification_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a work_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n last_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n together_o with_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o which_o appropriation_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o conclusion_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v ponder_v and_o may_v improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o too_o many_o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v ready_a to_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o separate_v these_o essential_o unite_a person_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o appropriate_a any_o work_n or_o divine_a attribute_n to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o remember_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n the_o cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o all_o good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o merciful_a 15._o merciful_a there_o be_v only_o one_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a must_v equal_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n come_v from_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o suffering_n albeit_o in_o they_o the_o 9_o the_o natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la de_fw-la nube_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o in_o specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la columba_fw-la solus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la solius_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la speciem_fw-la columbae_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la universa_fw-la trinitas_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la ambros_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o humane_a nature_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n efficiency_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_o for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v thus_o independent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o can_v denominate_v they_o be_v not_o terminative_o in_o nor_o causal_o from_o these_o other_o two_o person_n as_o their_o near_a and_o proper_a cause_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v only_o from_o and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a and_o mysterious_a union_n they_o can_v denominate_v not_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o idiomatum_fw-la a_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communication_n of_o property_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n die_v for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o natural_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o son_n to_o become_v our_o redeemer_n or_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n albeit_o there_o do_v lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o suppose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v create_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o appropriate_v that_o work_n to_o the_o father_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o come_v under_o any_o voluntary_a economy_n and_o mission_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o a_o voluntary_a economy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v commission_n and_o a_o mandate_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a economy_n the_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n denominate_v they_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o upon_o another_o account_n denominate_v or_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o work_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o their_o economy_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n so_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o worship_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o 1_o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o many_o schoolman_n and_o orthodox_n divine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o causality_n and_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o worship_v all_o the_o three_o 12._o three_o vid._n forbes_n instr_n histor_n theol_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o ubi_fw-la variis_fw-la argumensis_fw-la ex_fw-la alense_v
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
be_v ready_a to_o foster_v divide_v conception_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v safe_a especial_o in_o public_a and_o before_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o alter_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n say_v he_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v different_a object_n of_o worship_n in_o such_o case_n concl._n 8._o albeit_o we_o may_v thus_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o and_o express_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n yet_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o christian_n most_o usual_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ather_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o that_o bless_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o may_v be_v several_a consideration_n invite_v we_o particular_o to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n 706._o act_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n vid._n twiss_n vind_z great_a lib._n err_v 7._o dig_v 3._o pag._n 706._o both_o 7._o both_o heb._n 5_o 7._o predestination_n and_o creation_n by_o this_o appropriation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o sin_n be_v a_o deface_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n it_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v the_o wrong_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o pardon_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n suffering_n and_o in_o every_o step_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4_o redemption_n see_v mr._n shepherd_n select_a csseâ—_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n which_o will_v be_v wary_o use_v and_o which_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o 1._o while_n he_o call_v the_o father_n as_o some_o may_v think_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v chief_o eye_v the_o father_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n vid._n calv._n dicenâ—em_fw-la filium_fw-la esseimproprie_fw-la â—reaâ—orem_fw-la respectu_fw-la persona_fw-la vindicatum_fw-la a_o chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o do_v especial_o look_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n also_o from_o to_o time_n time_n most_o ordinary_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o confession_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n provoke_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o petition_n ask_v pardon_n from_o he_o his_o peace_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o praise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o election_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n for_o self-destroying_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o old_a while_o the_o prophet_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v god_n father_n they_o rather_o thus_o express_v his_o tender_a bowel_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o than_o any_o internal_a relation_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o people_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o that_o they_o never_o particular_o eye_v the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n primary_o and_o most_o direct_o wrong_v by_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v adam_n first_o sin_n which_o do_v obliterat_fw-la and_o deface_v his_o image_n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o which_o thus_o be_v a_o base_a requital_n of_o his_o bounty_n of_o who_o first_o in_o order_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o honour_n not_o only_o i_o say_v do_v god_n the_o father_n receive_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n the_o wrong_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o original_a sin_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n which_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a root_n in_o we_o so_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n which_o the_o creature_n at_o first_o labour_v to_o obscure_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o as_o be_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n wrong_v thereby_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n whereby_o more_o direct_o offence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o quench_n and_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 4.30_o be_v eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v and_o 63.10_o and_o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v and_o in_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o rather_o mass_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n and_o gift_n they_o abuse_v and_o undervalue_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luk._n 12.10_o thus_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n ascribe_v particular_o to_o divers_a person_n thus_o our_o sanctification_n though_o appropriate_v and_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n judas_n 1._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 2_o name_n 2_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o a_o commentary_n do_v clear_o hold_v out_o god_n the_o father_n though_o as_o frequent_o else_o where_o express_v by_o his_o essential_a name_n cor._n 5.19_o 20._o joh._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o 11_o 15._o col._n 1.20.21_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n our_o christi_fw-la our_o calvinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicamâ—r_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la quum_fw-la essemus_fw-la inimici_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la ut_fw-la dare_v silium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la deum_fw-la inde_fw-la nos_fw-la intuemur_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la creationem_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la cernamus_fw-la praeter_fw-la materiam_fw-la irae_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la initium_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o christ_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o concl._n 9_o concl._n 9_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n with_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o that_o natural_a procession_n order_n and_o priority_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o
father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghost_n that_o this_o noble_a way_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o bless_a person_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a transaction_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o this_o order_n of_o work_v as_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o operation_n and_o work_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v more_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a i_o mean_v the_o popish_a father_n popish_a if_o any_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o trace_v the_o schoolman_n here_o how_o will_v they_o see_v they_o evanish_v in_o their_o empty_a speculation_n their_o old_a master_n lombard_n some_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v extricate_v themselves_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o person_n may_v send_v another_o yea_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v send_v himself_o vid._n thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 43._o art_n 8._o quaelibet_fw-la personae_fw-la dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o his_o gloss_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o text_n mittit_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la but_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o acurate_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o permissionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nifi_n aeternam_fw-la processionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la divinae_fw-la cum_fw-la habitudine_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o both_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n here_o to_o fill_v whole_a page_n with_o the_o vain_a speculation_n of_o lombard_n scotus_n &_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v peruse_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o who_o i_o go_v expect_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dark_a question_n from_o such_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o expect_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n from_o such_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v for_o explain_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o mission_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o for_o explain_v this_o they_o recur_v to_o their_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n schoolman_n they_o send_v i_o away_o with_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o i_o come_v to_o they_o here_o if_o any_o where_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o modesty_n propound_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o clear_v this_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a transaction_n which_o seemeâ—â—_n so_o full_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o darken_v then_o unfold_v by_o school-speculation_n and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o great_a 49._o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n apud_fw-la forbes_n pag._n 49._o basil_n long_v since_o speak_v of_o a_o economick_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o voluntary_a transaction_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n nay_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o exclude_v unless_o we_o make_v he_o essential_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o now_o those_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o transaction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v as_o forcible_o militate_v against_o that_o covenant_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o designation_n of_o the_o son_n manner_n of_o work_v do_v manifest_o relate_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v there_o design_v as_o the_o comforter_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o peculiar_a work_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n now_o that_o the_o son_n be_v there_o design_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n eph_n 2.18_o may_v evince_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcat_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v always_o improven_v by_o we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o their_o mysterious_a different_a natural_a manner_n of_o work_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v assert_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n i_o know_v not_o where_o express_v as_o be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o work_v of_o these_o glorious_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o gracious_a economy_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v and_o for_o our_o comfort_n improve_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 4._o if_o their_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v be_v thus_o express_v than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v remote_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v author_n work_v unless_o the_o particle_n through_o and_o by_o be_v expound_v by_o with_o as_o we_o do_v in_o propound_v 9_o concl._n which_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o author_n immediate_o 5._o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o which_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v very_o convince_o show_v that_o this_o different_a way_n of_o administration_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v but_o to_o this_o gracious_a economy_n otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gracious_a habit_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o work_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dispense_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o which_o here_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o special_a benefit_n of_o this_o economy_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v which_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o cavil_v that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v suggest_v we_o shall_v suppress_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o that_o question_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o albeit_o that_o economy_n be_v voluntary_a and_o of_o free_a choice_n for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n to_o elect_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o that_o economy_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v and_o proportion_n keep_v with_o that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o here_o as_o in_o all_o god_n way_n there_o be_v a_o decency_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n though_o no_o determinans_fw-la no_o nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obligans_fw-la vel_fw-la determinans_fw-la reason_n or_o motive_n which_o can_v oblige_v and_o determine_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n have_v his_o be_v of_o none_o be_v send_v by_o none_o and_o work_n from_o none_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o act_n as_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
desire_v 3._o from_o the_o return_n maâ—e_n to_o christ_n prayer_n once_o and_o again_o 44._o again_o mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o renew_v that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ght_n â—â—â—s_v fâ—om_o â—im_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o graâ—ced_v for_o 〈…〉_o or_o pâ—â—s_v a_o â—ay_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v drink_v it_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—om_n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n â—â—ayer_n wâ—â—_n not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o what_o hâ—_n himself_o offer_v joh._n 11_o 4â—_n father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o heaâ—est_v i_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n â—â—stifieth_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o general_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o clear_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psa_n 34_o 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o and_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psâ—_n 34.9_o hâ—â—ce_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v since_o they_o shall_v want_v â—o_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v want_v a_o return_n â—o_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o answer_v from_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o particular_a they_o desire_v aâ—d_v siâ—â—e_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v befall_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 91.10_o pâ—â—v_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o gâ—â—â—hat_o 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v ask_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d â—aths_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—â—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n â—esuâ—_n haâ—_n kâ—â—p_v 〈…〉_o money_n psa_n 25.10_o if_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o such_o than_o 〈◊〉_d those_o path_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_v thâ—â—_n prayer_n those_o path_n must_v be_v suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d form_v thâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o &_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—ever_o a_o pâ—â—yer_n pâ—â—â—â—ed_v out_o in_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v â—oâ—_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d psa_n 145.18.19_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v produce_v one_o exception_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o coâ—trâ—â—y_n he_o never_o say_v to_o such_o sock_n you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v find_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n where_o he_o have_v show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o the_o need_v we_o stand_v in_o of_o light_n and_o help_v and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o pray_v aright_o you_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o return_n for_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v make_v contribute_v and_o work_v for_o your_o good_a though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v thou_o for_o ask_v what_o thou_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o 269._o if_o especial_o since_o his_o spirit_n may_v concur_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o to_o he_o what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n for_o we_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 269._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a although_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n flow_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o those_o follow_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o foresee_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v what_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n see_v will_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o we_o ay_o and_o you_o believe_a roman_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o he_o will_v procure_v their_o good_a by_o the_o fit_a mean_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o difference_v mark_n and_o character_n they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o towards_o other_o and_o thus_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n si_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la aug._n â—uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o if_o our_o hurtful_a our_o our_o desire_n be_v often_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n will_v not_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v answer_v what_o do_v our_o kind_a father_n grudge_v to_o give_v we_o such_o empty_a trifle_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o exceed_a and_o 4.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v he_o withhold_v these_o perish_a thing_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o â—2_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ask_v as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n either_o in_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o we_o may_v have_v citato_fw-la have_v deus_fw-la concedit_fw-la tratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la vid._n aug._n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la get_v in_o wrath_n what_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o mercy_n withholdeth_a from_o thou_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_n free_a and_o love_a choice_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o why_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a mercy_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n herein_o always_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v we_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v flow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v the_o effect_n fruit_n use_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v snare_n judgement_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n &_o dissimilitude_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o but_o also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o while_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o have_v 7â—_n have_v ps_n 73_o 7â—_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v with_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o sore_a calamity_n yet_o even_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n less_o for_o the_o saint_n affliction_n want_n and_o trial_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a as_o be_v
foretell_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v their_o own_o name_n in_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o now_o cry_v to_o the_o etc._n the_o deut_n 32.15_o 2_o sam._n 22.47_o etc._n etc._n rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o 55.6_o and_o be_v 55.6_o seek_v his_o face_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o destroy_v they_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o face_n rev._n 6.16_o now_o he_o love_o invit_v you_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v you_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v you_o will_v you_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v â—7_n be_v rev._n 6._o â—7_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n deride_v holiness_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v then_o say_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o o_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o sect._n 2._o objection_n answer_v and_o this_o queree_n consider_v whether_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v he_o with_o 1.17_o with_o jam._n 1.17_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v dan._n 9.2_o 3._o i_o daniel_n understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a question_n and_o case_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v some_o one_o or_o more_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v here_o propound_v as_o obj._n 1_o 1._o obj._n i_o can_v pray_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o i_o ought_v ans_fw-fr see_v where_o our_o strength_n lie_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o from_o whence_o help_n may_v be_v bring_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9_o obj._n 2_o 2_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o dull_a and_o indispose_v and_o be_o not_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr how_o thou_o may_v maintain_v and_o recover_v a_o pray_a disposition_n see_v part_v 3._o chap._n 2._o obj._n 3_o 3_o obj._n o_o but_o the_o mercy_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v great_a and_o second_o cause_n be_v far_o off_o and_o i_o see_v little_a probability_n of_o success_n ans_fw-fr see_v support_n for_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o part_v 1._o from_o christ_n intercession_n ch_n â—_o sect_n 1._o and_o from_o christ_n death_n chap._n 8._o obj._n 4_o 4_o obj._n ah_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o i_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stay_v away_o then_o to_o cast_v myself_o in_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o be_v thy_o fear_n yet_o thou_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o or_o perish_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o sincerity_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr there_o be_v hope_n but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n see_v thy_o duty_n vindicate_v obstruction_n remove_v and_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o sect_n 3._o obj._n 5_o 5_o obj._n o_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o now_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr you_o have_v this_o case_n discuss_v and_o this_o plea_n remove_v here_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o obj._n 6_o 6_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o follow_v that_o copy_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o every_o supplicant_n must_v frame_v his_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o thy_o case_n be_v propound_v part_v 3._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o page_n 560._o or_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n but_o will_v fain_o shake_v off_o those_o grievous_a fetter_n and_o then_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o case_n part_v 1._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 3._o and_o now_o let_v i_o only_o tell_v thou_o though_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o thy_o father_n reapse_n &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la thou_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o beget_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n voto_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderio_fw-la &_o fortassè_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreto_fw-la ac_fw-la aeterna_fw-la electione_n as_o to_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o perhaps_o as_o to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o decree_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n and_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o obedient_a son_n thou_o have_v no_o 8.21_o no_o act._n 8.21_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o federal_a relation_n to_o he_o ps_n 50.16_o but_o if_o thou_o wish_v and_o desire_n if_o that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n thou_o will_v ask_v if_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o solomon_n case_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o whâ—t_v may_v thou_o not_o thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n thou_o have_v a_o sâ—rt_n of_o claim_n by_o this_o thy_o desire_n unto_o that_o high_a relation_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o challenge_v nor_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o unless_o thou_o forfeit_v that_o plea_n by_o 22._o by_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n for_o sincere_a wâ—shes_n and_o 6._o and_o mat._n 5_o 6._o desire_n pass_v as_o current_a money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o be_v multiply_v if_o that_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v there_o omit_v without_o much_o confusion_n and_o deficiency_n and_o many_o needless_a repetition_n here_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o like_o obj._n like_o 1_o sam._n 10.23_o 7_o obj._n saul_n among_o the_o people_n be_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o many_o have_v what_o their_o 4.13_o their_o job_n 21.7.14_o 15._o ps_n 73.7_o qfq_fw-fr ps_n 44_o 22._o qgq_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o more_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saint_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v f_z kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v g_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v but_o receive_v not_o they_o seek_v but_o find_v not_o they_o knock_v but_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v prayer_n avail_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o blind_a atheist_n can_v look_v over_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v rise_v again_o and_o which_o often_o have_v prove_v a_o sore_a temptation_n trial_n and_o exercise_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o so_o great_a length_n here_o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o show_v 1._o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n 2._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v withhold_v from_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n be_v curse_v and_o all_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o
with_o religionis_fw-la with_o thom._n 22_o q._n 83._o art_n 4._o in_o corp_n omnes_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinari_fw-la debent_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la quae_fw-la sosus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi etc._n etc._n &_o cajet_n in_o locumâ—_n negate_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la ordinatam_fw-la ad_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la orationem_fw-la vel_fw-la actum_fw-la religionis_fw-la thomas_n and_o cajetan_n who_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v may_v admit_v a_o orthodox_n sense_n albeit_o to_o the_o first_o view_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o temporal_n shall_v be_v ask_v but_o loc_fw-la but_o guido_n de_fw-fr ba._n super_fw-la lecreto_fw-la part_n 1._o do_v 95._o §_o presbyteros_fw-la cit_fw-la sola_fw-la aeterna_fw-la petâ—nda_fw-la esse_fw-la decens_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o ratiovabile_fw-la ut_fw-la ista-petantur_a a_o deo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la transitoria_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la sed_fw-la part_n 2._o causa_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o §_o habebat_fw-la docet_fw-la temporalia_fw-la esse_fw-la petenda_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quem_fw-la finem_fw-la vid._n loc_fw-la guido_n de_fw-fr baisio_n have_v here_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o his_o vindication_n but_o leave_v that_o task_n to_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n we_o shall_v only_o propound_v one_o or_o two_o objection_n which_o may_v as_o we_o conceive_v stumble_v some_o weak_a one_o obj._n 1_o object_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o for_o none_o of_o these_o temporal_a perish_a thing_n nor_o lie_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n nor_o take_v think_v for_o our_o life_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v or_o for_o our_o body_n what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o it_o be_v pagan_a like_a to_o take_v think_v for_o to_o morrow_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n philip_n 4.6_o mat._n 6.19_o 25_o 28_o 31_o 32_o 34._o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o that_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o only_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o mock_v and_o tempt_v the_o great_a god_n and_o to_o prostitute_v one_o of_o his_o ordinance_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o may_v not_o take_v think_v care_n or_o labour_n ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n do_v not_o can_v condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o moderate_a orderly_a and_o subordinar_a care_n and_o labour_n for_o and_o provision_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v frequent_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o have_v according_o be_v accompany_v with_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n rom._n 12.11_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o call_n and_o may_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v so_o far_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o negligence_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v condemn_v worse_a then_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v well_o retort_v the_o argument_n what_o we_o may_v 121._o may_v august_n ad_fw-la prob_fw-la de_fw-fr ordeum_fw-la hoc_fw-la licer_n orare_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la desiderare_fw-la epist_n 121._o desire_v care_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o may_v not_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v a_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o follow_v our_o labour_n with_o success_n all_o care_n than_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o a_o carnal_a immoderate_a distrustful_a excessive_a perplex_v and_o soul-destroying_a care_n anxiety_n and_o labour_n when_o thus_o we_o seek_v these_o outward_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o our_o idol_n when_o we_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o as_o necessary_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n want_v this_o be_v a_o pagan-lik_a sin_n to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o many_o titular_a christian_n do_v rather_o serve_v mammon_n then_o the_o true_a god_n obj._n 2_o and_o prefer_v the_o trifle_n of_o a_o perish_a world_n to_o the_o uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n object_n 2._o that_o which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o covet_v may_v prove_v most_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a to_o we_o erio_fw-la we_o evertore_v dom_n ostotas_fw-la optantibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dii_fw-la faciles_fw-la nocitura_fw-la toga_fw-la nocitura_fw-la petuntur_fw-la militia_n ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la optandum_fw-la foret_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la fateris_fw-la juven_o sit_v 10._o divitiae_fw-la multis_fw-la exitio_fw-la fuere_fw-la honores_fw-la complures_fw-la pessunaederunt_fw-la regnorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la saepe_fw-la miserabiles_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la splendida_fw-la conjugia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la domus_fw-la funditus_fw-la ever_o terunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n thom._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la art_n 5._o ex_fw-la m._n val_n erio_fw-la riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n have_v often_o occasion_v not_o only_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o shame_n misery_n and_o bodily_a ruin_n of_o who_o have_v enjoy_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n be_v it_o not_o then_o best_a and_o safe_a not_o to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a cast_v ourselves_o over_o upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n what_o he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v often_o with_o admiration_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n of_o apud_fw-la platon_n loc_fw-la infra_fw-la citando_fw-la though_o plato_n there_o bring_v in_o socrates_n speak_v yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o wayof_n write_v that_o be_v make_v socrates_n express_v what_o be_v himself_o will_v say_v and_o do_v approve_v some_o do_v cite_v this_o opinion_n from_o thomas_n and_o thomas_n from_o m._n valer._n and_o all_o ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o socrates_n but_o â—e_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o first_o sountain_n will_v see_v that_o plato_n be_v also_o of_o that_o judgement_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n concern_v socrates_n what_o be_v indeed_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o because_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n mention_v the_o work_n and_o word_n and_o often_o the_o manner_n and_o opinion_n be_v only_o plato_n socrates_n and_o plato_n concern_v this_o particular_a their_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o over_o to_o divine_a disposal_n they_o will_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o know_v what_o in_o particular_a to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o will_v only_o in_o the_o general_n pray_v that_o â—od_n will_v give_v what_o be_v good_a o_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o humble_a we_o who_o be_v often_o so_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o carnal_a desire_n that_o fachel-lik_a we_o must_v have_v they_o satisfy_v or_o esse_fw-la we_o must_v die_v through_o impatience_n and_o discontentment_n many_o pagan_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o of_o its_o worldly_a mindedness_n o_o if_o we_o do_v trust_v more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v less_o peremptory_a in_o our_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n our_o earthly_a portion_n will_v be_v great_a better_a and_o more_o secure_a and_o our_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n more_o easy_a sweet_a and_o safe_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v name_v such_o particular_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o what_o other_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v we_o have_v particular_a promise_n concern_v such_o and_o such_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o express_v command_n to_o ask_v such_o and_o such_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v ask_v and_o name_v the_o mercy_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o only_o let_v we_o ask_v with_o submission_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o our_o father_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v
his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o and_o name_n what_o be_v there_o express_v yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o not_o what_o we_o will_v but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v moderate_a our_o desire_n and_o rectify_v they_o when_o they_o be_v misplace_v 3._o object_n may_v be_v this_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n obj._n 3_o nothing_o waver_v but_o we_o can_v with_o such_o confidence_n expect_v and_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n strength_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o show_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v remit_v this_o objection_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o egregious_a tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v a_o miracle_n without_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o special_a warrant_n which_o none_o can_v now_o expect_v and_o yet_o without_o a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a hypothesis_n the_o lord_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o socinian_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n either_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o or_o too_o much_o some_o one_o or_o other_o miraculous_a dispensation_n that_o either_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o concurrence_n from_o these_o second_o cause_n which_o propend_v to_o what_o may_v hurt_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v and_o determine_v and_o provide_v mean_n for_o procure_v to_o we_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o s_o miracle_n for_o these_o man_n have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o bind_v the_o almighty_a as_o with_o adamantine_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n fancy_v a_o obligation_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rather_o last_a and_o general_a cause_n must_v concur_v with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o exigence_n and_o at_o their_o nod_n call_v and_o determination_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o contraveen_v that_o law_n and_o order_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o his_o suffering_n the_o creature_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o inclination_n must_v become_v like_o the_o pagan_a idol_n who_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a isa_n 41.23_o jer._n â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o fortune_n and_o a_o blind_a providence_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v rule_n lead_v and_o determine_v his_o creature_n but_o they_o to_o rule_v lead_v and_o determine_v he_o yea_o often_o as_o in_o evil_a action_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o reluctancy_n nay_o sensum_fw-la nay_o deus_fw-la quaesi_fw-la co_fw-la actus_fw-la munere_fw-la causae_fw-la universalis_fw-la permittitsuum_fw-la conâ—ursum_fw-la qui_fw-la torquetur_fw-la contra_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la ruiz_n de_fw-fr vel_fw-la dei_fw-la disp_n 38._o sect_n 2._o &_o disp_a 26._o sect_n 5._o deus_fw-la pertrabitur_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la abripiiur_fw-fr a_o causa_fw-la secundae_fw-la raynand_n mor._n discip_n do_v 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o sect_n 355._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la adverte_fw-fr omnipotentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la netura_fw-la râ—i_fw-la esse_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la ut_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la potestati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la creatae_fw-la â—â—ut_fw-la habituâ—_n voluntati_fw-la hominis_fw-la unde_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la deus_fw-la supposita_fw-la voluntate_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la raynand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 360._o pacto_fw-la cum_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la inito_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la lege_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la cooperando_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agens_fw-la liberum_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la essâ—â—_n necessarium_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n concurrens_fw-la atriag_n cur_n phil_n disp_n 10._o phy_n sect_n 2._o sub_n 3._o ingâ—â—ua_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la jesuitae_n cofessio_fw-la cvi_fw-la alii_fw-la subâ—â—â—â—bere_fw-la tenentur_fw-la immerito_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o inconsequent_a a_o raynando_n vapulant_fw-la canus_n sot_n five_o â—â—q_fw-la sal._n &_o alii_fw-la quod_fw-la statuant_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la liberam_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o necessariâ—m_fw-la dum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la vid._n ray._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 359._o paragrapho_n lamen_fw-la sequenti_fw-la fatetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la dicendi_fw-la modum_fw-la posse_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la sensum_fw-la adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o be_v often_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v to_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v determine_v he_o that_o he_o be_v often_o draw_v and_o compel_v by_o they_o so_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v no_o less_o subject_v to_o our_o will_n than_o those_o habit_n and_o member_n which_o we_o use_v as_o we_o will_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o though_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o he_o must_v wink_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o follow_v the_o creature_n wheresoever_o it_o do_v draw_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o general_n those_o learned_a rabble_n dogmatise_v and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 12._o case_n sot_n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la arg_fw-mi greg._n veg._n opuse_n de_fw-fr iustif_a q._n 12._o sotus_n and_o vega_n confess_v that_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o only_o ask_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o blind_a fortune_n and_o that_o god_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a for_o though_o their_o word_n be_v more_o smooth_a while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n generali_fw-la svo_fw-la concursu_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la out_o of_o a_o general_a providence_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v due_o ponder_v do_v hold_v out_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o we_o collect_v from_o they_o for_o their_o general_a providence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abdication_n of_o god_n care_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o government_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o other_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v pass_v over_o this_o difficulty_n and_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n other_o hunt_v after_o some_o evasion_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o reader_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o 18._o but_o pelag._n apud_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr great_a prol_n 5._o cap._n 3._o §_o 18._o polagius_n their_o old_a master_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v scarce_o necessary_a yea_o or_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o 6._o by_o quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—â—mer_fw-fr &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a thâ—n_o â—o_o ask_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o may_v extend_v this_o question_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v that_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a etc._n ancient_a august_n plurinâ—is_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o epist_n â—0_n cvi_fw-la subscribunt_fw-la patres_fw-la concilii_fw-la carthaginensis_n 91._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la innocentii_fw-la &_o 107._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la cresiph_n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n etc._n etc._n doctor_n from_o this_o topick_n have_v draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o pelagius_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o either_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o pray_v or_o else_o